the_o small_a thing_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o excellent_a as_o it_o serve_v sufficient_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o baseness_n in_o regard_v they_o no_o philosopher_n will_v count_v it_o a_o base_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v accurate_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o flea_n and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o its_o make_n and_o work_v why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o impeachment_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n then_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o both_o to_o know_v and_o guide_v they_o ob._n 1._o cor._n 9_o 9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n sol._n he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o ox_n chief_o and_o principal_o but_o subordinate_o as_o his_o care_n be_v towards_o the_o other_o bruit_n creature_n psal._n 36._o 7._o and_o 147._o 9_o paul_n do_v not_o simple_o exempt_v the_o ox_n from_o god_n care_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v especial_o write_v for_o ox_n but_o rather_o for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o labour_n they_o make_v use_v of_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o god_n providence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o general_n and_o common_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o whereby_o god_n take_v care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n act._n 17._o 25._o heb._n 1._o 3._o gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 36._o 6._o 2._o special_a that_o which_o do_v peculiar_o appertain_v to_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n viz._n man_n and_o angel_n and_o among_o they_o he_o look_v chief_o to_o this_o elect_a with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o of_o this_o providence_n be_v that_o place_n before_o note_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o god_n providence_n be_v either_o 1._o mediate_v when_o god_n govern_v creature_n by_o creature_n as_o by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o god_n use_v they_o 1._o not_o necessary_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o providence_n include_v mean_n *_o which_o if_o we_o neglect_v we_o tempt_v god_n 3._o god_n well_o use_v evil_a instrument_n beside_o and_o beyond_o their_o own_o intention_n media_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n act_n 2._o 23._o and_o joseph_n brethren_n gen._n 45._o 5._o 2._o immediate_a 1._o when_o god_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v preserve_v and_o govern_v thing_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v thus_o god_n make_v the_o world_n immediate_o without_o any_o instrument_n 3._o god_n providence_n be_v 1._o ordinary_a and_o usual_a when_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o law_n which_o himself_o set_v in_o the_o creation_n 2._o extraordinary_a and_o unusual_a when_o he_o work_v either_o against_o or_o beside_o that_o order_n so_o appoint_v as_o in_o work_a miracle_n 3._o the_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n 1._o conservation_n 28._o job_n 12._o 14_o 15._o psal._n 44._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v uphold_v the_o order_n nature_n quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n both_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o particular_a conservat_fw-la until_o their_o appoint_a end_n psalm_n 19_o 1_o 2._o &_o 36._o 6._o &_o 65._o 2._o psal._n 135._o 6._o 7._o &_o 136._o 25._o he_o conserves_n those_o thing_n quoad_fw-la species_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o their_o individua_fw-la as_o tree_n herb_n bruit_n beast_n man_n he_o preserve_v thing_n quoad_fw-la individua_fw-la which_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o angel_n star_n 2._o government_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v determine_v wendelinus_n psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o eccles._n 8._o 6._o psal._n 75._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 104._o 30._o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n take_v order_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o have_v make_v the_o several_a thing_n he_o bid_v they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 22._o god_n challenge_v this_o work_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o job_n 39_o 1._o one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a blessing_n to_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o cow_n deut._n 28._o 4._o psal._n 107._o 38._o reason_n 1._o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o wrought_v the_o world_n will_v be_v empty_a of_o live_a creature_n within_o one_o age_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o will_v fail_v within_o a_o few_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v man_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o help_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o propagate_a kind_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o creation_n do_v by_o a_o wisdom_n and_o power_n infinite_o surpass_v all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o man_n let_v we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o contemplate_v this_o great_a work_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o creature_n and_o we_o see_v it_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v his_o promise_n can_v god_n promise_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o more_o exceed_o our_o reason_n to_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v than_o it_o exceed_v our_o reason_n to_o think_v how_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v increase_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n how_o a_o egg_n by_o the_o hen_n sit_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sparrow_n starling_n hen_n or_o other_o bird_n god_n prepare_v fit_a nourishment_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o quantity_n and_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o psal._n 104._o 27_o 28._o &_o 145._o 15._o &_o 147._o 9_o &_o psal._n 136._o 25._o reason_n he_o that_o provide_v food_n for_o all_o must_v know_v their_o number_n their_o nature_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o their_o several_a need_n and_o he_o that_o know_v these_o particular_n must_v be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n he_o must_v know_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o thing_n provide_v for_o food_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o season_n of_o it_o and_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o infinite_a essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n 2._o god_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o creature_n provide_v for_o man_n who_o feed_v on_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o continue_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o welfare_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n by_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o feed_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n argue_v matth._n 6._o 26._o object_n the_o adversity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o oppose_v god_n providence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n god_n will_v see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bonis_fw-la benè_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la malè_fw-la sol._n there_o be_v no_o man_n absolute_o good_a or_o absolute_o evil_a woe_n but_o as_o the_o best_a have_v some_o evil_n so_o the_o worst_a have_v some_o good_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v punish_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o good_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o see_v all_o good_a must_v be_v reward_v with_o good_a and_o all_o evil_a with_o evil_n the_o good_a of_o the_o good_a may_v have_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_n may_v have_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o evil_a 1._o it_o refute_v the_o fancy_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n providence_n which_o pretend_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o slender_a matter_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o god_n greatness_n aristotle_n say_v it_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o god_n knowledge_n to_o descend_v into_o these_o inferior_a thing_n room_n as_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kitchen_n whereas_o it_o be_v god_n great_a
gladi_fw-la puniendi_fw-la magistratu_fw-la beza_n have_v write_v a_o peculiar_a tract_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o maâ—istratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la calvin_n also_o have_v write_v aureum_fw-la librum_fw-la as_o beza_n call_v it_o of_o this_o very_a argument_n berne_n we_o do_v deserve_o condemn_v the_o cruelty_n of_o turk_n and_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o by_o force_n alone_o to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v judge_v what_o heresy_n be_v france_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o must_v present_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n because_o heresy_n be_v not_o easy_o define_v as_o austin_n say_v mihi_fw-la and_o because_o faith_n shall_v be_v persuade_v not_o compel_v t._n we_o conceive_v that_o all_o fair_a mean_n shall_v be_v firâ—t_o use_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o error_n and_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v term_v heresy_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o therefore_o we_o will_v premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o heresy_n before_o we_o speak_v partcular_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n chillingworth_n thus_o define_v heresy_n controver_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v say_v some_o to_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n 1._o error_n in_o fide_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 2_o pertinacia_fw-la titus_n 3._o 10._o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la 14._o dr_n field_n 19_o thus_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o err_v most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n second_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n two_o gal._n 5._o 20_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v titus_n 3._o 10._o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o aquinas_n leaven_n and_o to_o a_o gangrene_n for_o the_o spead_n and_o infectious_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n 17._o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o he_o join_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o error_n say_v supra_fw-la dr_n field_n which_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v because_o such_o thing_n do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a error_n itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o therefore_o who_o first_o hold_v pestilent_a heresy_n and_o second_o 3._o who_o when_o before_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n have_v yet_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o same_o to_o such_o heresy_n and_o three_o who_o labour_n to_o infect_v other_o and_o four_a be_v convict_v do_v yet_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o be_v and_o aught_o say_v some_o worthy_a protestant_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o death_n they_o reason_n thus_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n every_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o punish_v offender_n and_o the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o offender_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a ought_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o custos_fw-la ac_fw-la vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la these_o two_o scripture_n do_v plain_o evince_v for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v what_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o calvin_n beza_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n for_o if_o say_v beza_n the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n over_o heretic_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o heretic_n do_v not_o do_v ill_a or_o that_o what_o paul_n speak_v in_o general_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o evil_a deed_n 4._o viz._n to_o corporal_a sin_n from_o the_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o both_o melancthon_n and_o beza_n collect_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n not_o only_o a_o preserver_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o of_o pure_a religion_n and_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o it_o and_o so_o a_o punisher_n also_o of_o the_o offence_n seneca_n against_o it_o for_o the_o inforce_v of_o this_o argument_n from_o these_o two_o scripture_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v 1_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n caeter_fw-la be_v paribus_fw-la be_v great_a than_o those_o against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o to_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v hold_v by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a â—1_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o corruption_n in_o manner_n his_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o levit._n 13._o 44._o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a in_o his_o head_n be_v utter_o unclean_a 2._o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n evil_a deed_n 2._o epist_n john_n 10_o 11._o and_o heretic_n evil_a dâ—ers_n phil._n 3._o 2._o divine_v general_o hold_v deâ—th_n that_o such_o who_o err_v blasphemous_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n such_o as_o arrius_n and_o servetus_n in_o france_n one_o say_v the_o devil_n will_v think_v he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a bargain_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o universal_a liberty_n for_o removal_n of_o the_o prelacy_n prophet_n that_o which_o i_o write_v to_o augustine_n quod_fw-la signum_fw-la majoris_fw-la gloriae_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la te_fw-la detestantur_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o of_o our_o time_n who_o have_v be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n such_o evil_a doer_n will_v malign_v they_o where_o but_o if_o they_o manage_v well_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n it_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o the_o errata_fw-la reader_n as_o man_n have_v their_o error_n so_o book_n have_v their_o errata_fw-la though_o my_o public_a occasion_n may_v be_v a_o apology_n for_o i_o yet_o i_o never_o bestow_v more_o pain_n in_o correct_v any_o book_n than_o this_o and_o after_o my_o correct_v of_o the_o several_a sheet_n many_o fault_n have_v still_o pass_v especial_o in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o literal_a fault_n where_o a_o letter_n be_v mistake_v the_o false_a interpunction_n nor_o the_o join_n together_o in_o the_o margin_n thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n nor_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n nor_o the_o misplace_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v other_o that_o do_v wrong_v the_o sense_n be_v chief_o these_o in_o the_o text_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 33._o line_n 25._o after_o 17._o leave_v out_o act_n p._n 59_o l._n 30._o vixit_fw-la p._n 63._o l._n 21._o glasseus_n p._n 70._o l._n 6._o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o be_v p._n 115._o l._n 2._o sanctissimam_fw-la p._n 117._o l._n 30._o gretzerus_n 182_o 183._o want_n the_o figure_n 4_o 5._o lib._n 2._o p._n 21._o l._n ult_n do_v know_v live_v and_o will_v p._n 30._o l._n 10._o conceive_v p._n 59_o l._n 20._o 1_o themselves_o 2_o stock_n and_o stone_n p._n 96._o l._n 5._o suis_fw-la shall_v be_v quis_fw-la p._n 129._o l._n 5._o same_o shall_v be_v son_n lib._n 3._o p._n 10._o l._n 25_o 26._o not_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la but_o
15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 11._o iâ—hn_n 14._o 26._o and_o by_o intellectual_a vision_n num._n 12._o 6._o to_o the_o fantasy_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o imaginary_a vision_n to_o prophet_n awake_v and_o by_o dream_n to_o prophet_n asleep_a gen._n 40._o 8._o &_o 41._o 8_o 9_o act_n 16._o 10_o &_o 10._o 3._o num._n 14._o 4._o to_o the_o sense_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vision_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n gen._n 3_o 9_o &_o 4._o 6._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 33._o 17._o and_o last_o by_o write_v this_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a by_o god_n himself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n or_o by_o mean_n viz._n angel_n vrim_fw-he &_o thummim_a prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o the_o write_a word_n forthematter_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 6._o of_o god_n rome_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o record_n the_o as_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o or_o scripture_n matthew_n 22._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o roman_n 15._o 4._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o a_o antonomasie_n or_o a_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n 23._o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a write_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n sometime_o with_o a_o epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26_o some_o think_v thâ—t_a enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o alâ—m_n write_v but_o judas_n 6._o 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n faithful_a which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v act_n 1._o 16._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o â—ame_n to_o hosea_n 18._o amos_n 3._o joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n 28._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 2._o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n 14â—_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n davonanâ—ius_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles._n rome_n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appoinment_n and_o assistance_n exo._n 17._o 14._o isaiah_n 8._o 1._o jer._n 30._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o calling_n send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o thâ—_n word_n may_v be_v define_v be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turnebullum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o selâ—e_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 16._o for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o 21._o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o reason_n contain_v in_o or_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o fain_a and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n
to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spâ—nâ—emiâ—s_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v scripturae_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitakerus_fw-la for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isaiah_n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o titus_n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 22â—_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act_n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v john_n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o â—ame_n autoritde_fw-mi probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o ob._n the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n sol._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_n internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 17._o 20._o james_n 1._o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la seman_n antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o ob._n 2._o non_fw-la erederem_fw-la evangelio_n chamierus_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la say_v augustine_n sol._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o austin_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v austin_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o
both_o from_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o paul_n honour_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n but_o all_o thing_n firm_a as_o god_n be_v iâ—hovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v his_o word_n autoritative_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o thou_o think_v it_o scripture_n or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n for_o thou_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v above_o opinion_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v determine_v all_o controversy_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a 2_o and_o certain_a verity_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n primary_o internal_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o divine_a will_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dictate_v whence_o those_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o ult_n word_n of_o truth_n eccles._n 12._o 10._o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o 17._o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n commend_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o above_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o eminent_o true_a truth_n itself_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la and_o pura_fw-la down_o veritas_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n 1._o of_o assertion_n it_o contain_v no_o error_n 2._o of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o it_o the_o first_o truth_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v proper_o call_v truth_n or_o verity_n the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v veracite_n or_o fidelity_n the_o latter_a be_v employ_v psal._n 19_o thy_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o so_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o former_a be_v employ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a than_o gold_n 7_o time_n refine_v there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o it_o name_v particular_n in_o genealogy_n dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la 2._o impartiality_n towards_o friend_n and_o their_o adversary_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n describe_v they_o give_v due_a commendation_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o any_o humane_a truth_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 2._o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o truth_n which_o evidence_v itself_o 4._o the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v term_v canonical_a general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n canon_n vivendi_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sit_v these_o property_n say_v suarez_n be_v require_v in_o a_o rule_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v inflexible_a 4._o universal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o able_a to_o instruct_v we_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o all_o good_a duty_n or_o practical_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o find_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o felicity_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 12._o 7._o the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 2._o 1._o for_o faith_n jerome_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o helvidius_n say_v credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v christ_n often_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v be_v it_o not_o write_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v run_v parallel_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v when_o we_o do_v 3_o believe_v say_v tertullian_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr sâ—lis_n a_o popish_a bishop_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v honour_v so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n rainoldus_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v deliver_v remedy_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o mean_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n exact_o and_o not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o way_n or_o rule_v say_v chamier_n when_o linacer_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n hear_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n read_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a not_o a_o partial_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o the_o papists_n make_v it_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a god_n so_o his_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a word_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n than_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a second_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n than_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n regula_n fidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la adaequata_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la whitakerus_n 1._o all_o addition_n and_o detraction_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o deut._n 5._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a to_o beget_v heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 14._o and_o religion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n luke_n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a assent_n regularectè_fw-la definitur_fw-la
out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o and_o so_o from_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o that_o condition_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o corruption_n for_o so_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eaâ—â—mâ—â—oâ—iâ—atiâ—nâ—_n 6._o whether_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o which_o appear_v be_v 1._o subject_n to_o the_o witch_n power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n evocari_fw-la 2._o if_o samuel_n have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o trouble_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n do_v matth._n 17._o 3._o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v give_v countenance_n to_o so_o wicked_a a_o practice_n to_o the_o magic_a art_n 4._o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o this_o do_v 5._o saul_n never_o come_v to_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n in_o bliss_n yet_o he_o say_v 30._o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o 6._o god_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o prophet_n vision_n urim_n ibid._n or_o thummim_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 7._o true_a samuel_n after_o his_o death_n can_v not_o lie_v nor_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 23._o he_o say_v saul_n cause_v he_o to_o ascend_v 14._o and_o trouble_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n saul_n can_v not_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o ascend_v if_o not_o he_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o if_o god_n have_v send_v up_o samuel_n the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v the_o live_n why_o be_v this_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n request_n to_o have_v one_o send_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n loc_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o order_n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n or_o enchantment_n of_o a_o witch_n but_o samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n now_o at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n 6._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o samuel_n come_v not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o witch_n but_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o rather_o impeach_v than_o approve_a art_n magic_a which_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o witch_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o scriptsre_o express_o show_v that_o her_o trouble_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o have_v late_o suppress_v witch_n have_v now_o in_o disguise_a apparel_n set_v she_o on_o work_n and_o so_o deceive_v she_o bellarmine_n object_v 19_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v he_o that_o appear_v samuel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v or_o who_o person_n they_o bear_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v call_v the_o cherubim_n and_o thing_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o scripture_n judgement_n thereof_o but_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o 24._o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v man_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v go_n 1._o we_o must_v walk_v wary_o and_o watchful_o against_o satan_n temptation_n corollary_n we_o shall_v be_v sober_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 6._o 8._o strong_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o watchful_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o matth._n 26._o 41._o prov._n 4._o 23._o wise_a heb._n 5._o 14._o prov._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o of_o good_a courage_n josh._n 1._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 10._o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 2._o believe_v not_o satan_n though_o he_o flatter_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o fear_v he_o not_o though_o be_v rage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o harken_v not_o to_o he_o though_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o act_n 16._o 17._o for_o if_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v to_o seduce_v 3._o see_v god_n great_a goodness_n who_o offer_v we_o repentance_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v the_o devil_n 4._o see_v the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n no_o greatness_n can_v privilege_v one_o from_o punishment_n angelographia_fw-la none_o can_v be_v great_a near_a holy_a than_o angel_n yet_o if_o they_o sin_v they_o shall_v be_v tumble_v out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o sin_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v thither_o 5._o be_v not_o like_o the_o devil_n than_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o child_n 8._o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o belial_n certain_a particular_a sin_n make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n or_o murderer_n be_v like_o he_o john_n 8._o 44._o 2._o a_o slanderer_n or_o a_o accuser_n of_o another_o 3._o envious_a and_o malicious_a person_n as_o witch_n 4._o he_o that_o tempt_v other_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n eve_n speak_v for_o the_o devil_n therefore_o she_o have_v two_o punishment_n more_o than_o man_n sorrow_n in_o childbed_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n 5._o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o godliness_n as_o elimas_n act_v 13._o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o a_o drunkard_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 7._o a_o proud_a person_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o gift_n 6._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n how_o ill_o will_v he_o repay_v they_o never_o do_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o deceive_v he_o heb._n even_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n witness_v all_o witch_n his_o most_o devote_a and_o profess_a servant_n if_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o one_o of_o they_o wealthy_a all_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o 7._o satan_n great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o study_v man_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o we_o in_o his_o temptation_n there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o self-love_n self-flattery_n and_o natural_a blindness_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o he_o have_v a_o strange_a power_n to_o make_v all_o his_o suggestion_n take_v with_o we_o they_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n 7._o fire_n will_v quick_o take_v we_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n he_o come_v to_o we_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o he_o can_v raise_v up_o in_o man_n spirit_n strange_a ravishment_n and_o can_v swallow_v they_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o sorrow_n chap._n viii_o 2._o of_o man._n when_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n he_o rest_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n neither_o in_o earth_n nor_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o man_n loc_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o earthly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 3._o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n 1._o 26._o quia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la creatura_fw-la quasi_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la facta_fw-la videretur_fw-la 2._o the_o work_n make_v not_o a_o hermophradite_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o though_o adam_n comprehend_v both_o sex_n but_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o both_o sex_n thus_o it_o follow_v after_o male_a and_o female_a 3._o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o col._n 3._o 10._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v between_o a_o age_n and_o similitude_n the_o first_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o natural_a endowment_n the_o other_o in_o supernatural_a grace_n rather_o image_n and_o similitude_n represent_v a_o exact_a likeness_n these_o two_o word_n be_v in_o a_o invert_v order_n join_v together_o 5_o ch_z ver_fw-la 3_o james_n 3._o ch_n 9_o v_o mention_n only_a likeness_n leave_v out_o image_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a
when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o bishop_n ridly_n and_o other_o to_o tolerate_v his_o sister_n mass_n in_o her_o own_o chapel_n he_o will_v not_o though_o importune_v yield_v thereto_o say_v he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n in_o it_o but_o be_v much_o press_v by_o they_o he_o burst_v into_o tear_n and_o they_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v more_o divinity_n in_o his_o little_a finger_n than_o they_o in_o all_o their_o body_n o_o that_o you_o will_v study_v to_o premote_a god_n glory_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o truth_n since_o you_o have_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o likewise_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v the_o evil_a of_o those_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v too_o much_o indulge_v by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o you_o have_v cast_v out_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o threefold_a subject_n i_o handle_v in_o my_o book_n 1._o the_o scripture_n 2._o god_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v report_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o set_v his_o crown_n on_o the_o bible_n genes_n and_o luther_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v that_o he_o profess_v if_o he_o think_v the_o read_n of_o his_o book_n will_v hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v burn_v they_o all_o before_o he_o die_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n read_v the_o bible_n with_o lira_n gloss_n fourteen_o time_n over_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n many_o speak_v much_o of_o new_a light_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 20._o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o of_o that_o new_a light_n which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o gaze_v upon_o 15._o so_o much_o new_a light_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o old_a zeal_n be_v almost_o extinct_a by_o it_o say_v a_o minister_n 104._o of_o new_a england_n the_o familist_n say_v they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n when_o the_o body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o nourishment_n than_o and_o not_o afore_o will_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o ordinance_n we_o about_o westminster_n have_v be_v better_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la 24._o some_o talk_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v i_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n luther_n say_v if_o any_o spirit_n shall_v come_v and_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o he_o bring_v not_o scripture_n for_o he_o will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a cynosure_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v david_n counsellor_n â—efined_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n second_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o person_n shall_v labour_v for_o a_o experimental_a practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n formositatem_fw-la phil._n 3._o 8._o 10._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n shall_v make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a informitatem_fw-la quid_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantum_fw-la novit_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la what_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o do_v only_o perfect_o know_v but_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o place_n in_o 34_o of_o exodus_fw-la 6._o 7._o verse_n be_v as_o full_a a_o description_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n &_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n &_o sin_n &_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v more_o love_v 9_o honoured_a fear_a trust_v the_o heathen_n extol_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n but_o christian_n must_v chief_o study_v to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v a_o noble_a subject_n for_o a_o christian_a parliament_n and_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o o_o that_o you_o will_v all_o labour_n to_o know_v god_n excellency_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o many_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o land_n three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o a_o christian_a state_n one_o observe_n that_o there_o be_v a_o five_o fold_v declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 17._o a_o arthnieticall_a declaration_n psal._n 40._o 5._o second_o a_o logical_a declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o show_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o distribute_v those_o into_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o work_n of_o justice_n three_o a_o historical_a declaration_n when_o we_o declare_v the_o person_n act_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o counsel_n the_o manage_v of_o the_o several_a action_n the_o event_n and_o success_n four_o a_o rhetorical_a declaration_n five_o a_o declaration_n pure_o theological_a or_o a_o practical_a declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 24._o we_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n manifold_a work_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o unlimited_a greatness_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o all_o we_o can_v turn_v our_o eye_n no_o way_n but_o exceed_v great_a multitude_n of_o work_n wrought_v by_o god_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n if_o we_o look_v upward_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o left_a into_o ourselves_o and_o other_o thing_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v encounter_v with_o diversity_n of_o rare_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n these_o work_n be_v all_o make_v with_o much_o wisdom_n psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o the_o serious_a consider_v of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n never_o have_v any_o parliament_n more_o reason_n to_o magnify_v god_n goodness_n for_o his_o singular_a mercy_n oh_o that_o as_o many_o of_o your_o deliverance_n be_v get_v with_o supplication_n so_o they_o may_v be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o you_o have_v be_v a_o parliament_n of_o many_o prayer_n so_o may_v you_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o many_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o honour_n devote_v servant_n edw._n leigh_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n reader_n the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v without_o number_n the_o press_n be_v daily_o oppress_v with_o they_o yet_o though_o the_o world_n abound_v with_o unprofitable_a may_v pernicious_a they_o pamphlet_n there_o be_v many_o excellent_a subject_n which_o be_v either_o not_o handle_v or_o not_o sufficient_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o man_n fancy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o face_n and_o book_n liberi_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v as_o various_a as_o man_n themselves_o some_o book_n be_v to_o be_v taste_v only_o essay_n some_o chew_v and_o some_o swallow_v that_o say_v of_o stanchar_n the_o heretic_n four_o do_v exceed_o please_v the_o papist_n plus_fw-fr apud_fw-la se_fw-la valere_fw-la unum_fw-la lombardum_fw-la quam_fw-la centum_fw-la lutheros_n ducentos_fw-la melancthones_n trecentos_fw-la bullingeros_fw-la quadringentos_fw-la martyr_n quingentos_fw-la calvinos_fw-la that_o one_o 4_o lombard_n be_v more_o esteem_v by_o he_o than_o 100_o luther_n 200_o melancthons_n 300_o bullinger_n 400_o martyr_n 500_o calvin_n focanus_n contrary_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o one_o austin_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o one_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o modern_a divine_n will_v afford_v thou_o more_o solid_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o school-doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n with_o all_o their_o vain_a disputation_n jejune_n distinction_n quodlibeticall_a question_n and_o foolish_a speculation_n with_o which_o say_v he_o thomas_n scotus_n lombard_n bonaventure_n molina_n vasquez_n suarez_n à _fw-fr soto_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v full_a even_o ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la but_o the_o bible_n be_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o book_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o book_n in_o general_a and_o be_v sometime_o take_v so_o large_o god_n yet_o by_o a_o antinomasie_n or_o excellency_n it_o be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n book_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o much_o the_o papist_n magnify_v peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n call_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o hundred_o of_o we_o the_o next_o schoolman_n after_o he_o alexander_n
saviour_n do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n whole_a loaf_n but_o distribute_v they_o by_o piece_n 4_o such_o a_o instruct_v as_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n luâ—â—er_n and_o spiritual_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n 5_o a_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v which_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o familiar_a the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o because_o there_o will_v always_o be_v find_v babe_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 2_o because_o as_o no_o building_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v expert_a in_o a_o art_n except_o he_o learn_v the_o principle_n thereof_o so_o none_o can_v have_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n except_o he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o best_a way_n to_o perform_v this_o exercise_n be_v 1_o by_o short_a question_n and_o answer_n the_o minister_n demand_v the_o question_n the_o people_n answer_v 2_o it_o must_v be_v do_v pure_o â—_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 3_o plain_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 11._o 4_o sound_o titus_n 2._o 7._o 5_o orderly_a 6_o cheerful_o and_o love_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o praise_v the_o forward_a encourage_v the_o willing_a patient_o bear_v with_o all_o admonish_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a amesius_n his_o christianae_n eatechesios_fw-gr sciagraphia_fw-la be_v useful_a this_o way_n and_o nowel_n catechism_n in_o latin_a in_o english_a there_o be_v bishop_n usher_n mr_n baines_n master_n cartwright_n mr_n ball_n catechism_n and_o mr_n crookes_n guide_n here_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n must_v share_v between_o they_o reproof_n minister_n do_v not_o teach_v principle_n sufficient_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n which_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a 2_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v which_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v stubborn_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v catechize_v some_o say_v they_o be_v too_o old_a to_o learn_v but_o be_v they_o too_o old_a to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v some_o say_v they_o be_v past_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v ground_v but_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v such_o people_n rebel_n against_o their_o minister_n or_o master_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o god_n who_o command_v it_o let_v man_n be_v exhort_v to_o practise_v this_o duty_n exhortation_n minister_n master_n parent_n schoolmaster_n teach_v the_o a._n b._n c._n and_o the_o grammar_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o consider_v 1._o thou_o bring_v thy_o child_n into_o the_o world_n blind_a and_o deform_a 2_o thou_o can_v not_o else_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o child_n or_o servant_n many_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o family_n for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o many_o at_o the_o gallows_n will_v cry_v out_o if_o they_o have_v live_v where_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v they_o have_v never_o die_v a_o dog_n death_n greenham_n say_v thy_o child_n shall_v follow_v thou_o up_o and_o down_o in_o hell_n and_o cry_v against_o thou_o for_o not_o teach_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n say_v paul_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o old_a nightingale_n 6._o teach_v the_o young_a to_o sing_v and_o the_o old_a eagle_n her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v child_n ill_o bring_v up_o be_v devour_v by_o bear_n to_o teach_v parent_n bookâ—_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v less_o than_o bear_n who_o shape_n their_o whelp_n by_o much_o lick_n and_o smooth_v they_o though_o dr._n browne_n inquiry_n deny_v this_o they_o therefore_o by_o bear_n be_v bereave_v of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o season_v our_o child_n learning_n with_o wholesome_a truth_n betimes_o a_o vessel_n will_v long_o keep_v the_o savour_n of_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o season_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v begin_v betimes_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n mr._n bolton_n upon_o his_o death-bed_n speak_v unto_o his_o child_n thus_o i_o do_v believe_v say_v he_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o will_v dare_v to_o meet_v i_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n if_o thy_o child_n die_v yet_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a hope_n of_o they_o when_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v get_v of_o they_o be_v by_o catechise_n and_o let_v we_o look_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o ground_n again_o for_o want_n of_o it_o julian_n himself_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o ready_a mean_n to_o banish_v 32._o christian_a religion_n then_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o school_n and_o place_n of_o educate_v child_n egesippus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o catechise_n there_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v alteration_n in_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n within_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n all_o ignorant_a person_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v 5._o see_v isaiah_n 27._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o theophilus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v catechize_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n show_v 25._o ignorance_n bring_v man_n to_o the_o very_a pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n hos._n 4._o l._n and_o v_o 14._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_o john_n 5._o 39_o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isaiah_n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 1_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a 11._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o 2._o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n mean_v well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v religion_n though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinct_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n word_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v these_o point_n say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2_o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a
pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la p._n 79._o l._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 80._o l._n 16._o deut._n 32._o 11._o shall_v be_v l._n 11._o after_o they_o p._n 85._o l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maleac_n p._n 119._o l._n 22._o because_o be_v want_v p._n 121._o however_o shall_v be_v homer_n p._n 124._o l._n 18._o soul_n in_o the_o margin_n lib._n 1._o p._n 27._o m._n end_n tomo_n 1_o p._n 29._o m._n eos_fw-la 33._o m._n after_o ubi_fw-la put_v in_o pontificis_fw-la and_o make_v pontificis_fw-la after_o pontificii_fw-la 35._o m._n see_v m._n torshel_n 49_o end_n 4_o sepher_n ketubim_n 55_o audiendam_fw-la 56_o exponent_n 60_o futura_fw-la 63_o late_a end_n enim_fw-la p._n 101._o m._n put_v out_o exercit_fw-la l._n 1._o ib._n m._n end_n m._n 183._o perpetua_fw-la 164._o m._n put_v out_o in_o absterrere_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 10._o m._n salis_fw-la 12_o raise_v up_o 14_o verbum_fw-la psal._n 76._o 8_o 8_o 82._o ult_n zâ—pâ—erus_n lib._n 3._o 51_o m._n judaea_n 73._o m._n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la 79_o m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 103._o m._n use_v the_o four_o shall_v be_v four_a 120._o m._n evangelici_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificios_fw-la in_o the_o prolegomena_n it_o shall_v be_v valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n i._n of_o divinity_n in_o general_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o divinity_n six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 4._o how_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v 5._o its_o opposite_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v divinity_n divinity_n that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v make_v to_o man_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n 15._o in_o which_o we_o be_v unwilling_a many_o footstep_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v imprint_v 2._o from_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o most_o topicus_fw-la diffusive_a of_o himself_o must_v needs_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o their_o salvation_n psal._n 119._o 68_o 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n for_o god_n have_v therefore_o make_v reasonable_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5._o from_o common_a experience_n for_o it_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v among_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o as_o their_o divinity_n be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o venerable_a whence_o arise_v their_o oracle_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v theology_n or_o divinity_n be_v twofold_a moulin_n either_o first_o archetypall_a or_o divinity_n in_o god_n of_o god_n himselve_n by_o which_o god_n by_o one_o individual_a and_o immutable_a act_n know_v himself_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o by_o himself_o or_o second_o ectypall_a and_o communicate_v express_v in_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n after_o the_o pattern_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v iâ—_n god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v theologia_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la divinity_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o question_n with_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o divinity_n be_v theoreticall_a or_o practical_a utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la suos_fw-la habet_fw-la autores_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v say_v wendeline_n rather_o to_o be_v practical_a 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a divinity_n exhort_v rather_o to_o practise_v then_o speculation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 13._o 2._o james_n 1._o 22_o 25._o rev._n 22._o 24._o hence_o john_n so_o often_o exhort_v to_o love_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o divinity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o practical_a precept_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v principal_o practical_a wenâ—line_a mean_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o bless_a life_n in_o heaven_n be_v spend_v practical_o which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o divinity_n thus_o determine_v the_o matter_n that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o simplicity_n eternity_n infiniteness_n be_v altogether_o contemplative_a for_o these_o thing_n fall_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o action_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o handle_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o life_n be_v mere_o practic_a for_o it_o be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o action_n theology_n be_v more_o contemplative_a than_o practic_a seâ—ing_v contemplation_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o action_n for_o by_o good_a work_n we_o aspire_v unto_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n theology_n among_o the_o heathen_n do_v ancient_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o false_a worship_n of_o their_o god_n dei_fw-la but_o since_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o blessedness_n be_v it_o may_v brief_o be_v define_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1._o teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o glorify_v god_n name_n 5._o or_o thus_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 18._o which_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n divinis_fw-la so_o that_o he_o may_v live_v well_o here_o and_o happy_o hereafter_o divinity_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o divine_a thing_n divine_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o live_v well_o and_o bless_o god_n or_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o theology_n be_v sapience_n or_o science_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o be_v sapience_n commun_n or_o wisdom_n which_o agree_v first_o with_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o col._n 1._o 19_o &_o 2._o 3._o prov._n 2._o 3._o second_o with_o reason_n for_o 1._o wisdom_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o sense_n so_o divinity_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sublimest_n mystery_n of_o all_o 2._o wisdom_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n found_v on_o most_o certain_a principle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o divinity_n the_o difference_n lurk_v in_o the_o subject_n wisdom_n or_o prudence_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o religious_a assignatur_fw-la all_o wisdom_n whether_o moral_a and_o ethicall_a political_a or_o economical_a be_v exclude_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v restrain_v to_o divine_a thing_n or_o all_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n in_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o know_v 1._o which_o in_o divinity_n be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o art_n viz._n by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o end_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v 1._o chief_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o next_o a_o good_a and_o bless_a life_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n but_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n this_o end_n have_v divers_a name_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o likeness_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o eternal_a salvation_n the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o next_o end_n of_o divinity_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v eternal_a life_n or_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n 1._o more_o imperfect_a &_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v consolation_n the_o chief_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v 1._o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n with_o a_o hope_n and_o taste_v of_o future_a perfection_n in_o both_o 2._o more_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n arise_v from_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n when_o the_o
soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n 3._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v teach_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v methodical_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o method_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v useful_a both_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v more_o faithful_o retain_v thing_n therefore_o in_o divinity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a need_n of_o art_n and_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o precept_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v nowhere_o more_o obtuse_a in_o conceive_v nor_o the_o memory_n more_o weak_a in_o retain_v there_o be_v a_o different_a way_n of_o handle_v divinity_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o divinity_n be_v threefold_a 1._o succinct_a and_o brief_a when_o divine_a truth_n be_v summary_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o this_o divinity_n be_v call_v catecheticall_a systematicall_a 2._o prolix_a and_o large_a when_o theological_a matter_n be_v handle_v particular_o and_o full_o by_o definition_n division_n argument_n and_o answer_n this_o be_v call_v handle_v of_o common_a place_n scholastical_a and_o controversall_a divinity_n 3._o textuall_a 6._o which_o consist_v in_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o other_o instruction_n this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o more_o succinct_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o commentary_n of_o divinity_n or_o more_o diffuse_v and_o popular_a apply_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o preach_v which_o be_v call_v pathetical_a divinity_n and_o be_v especial_o useful_a to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n 4._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v learn_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o fowrefold_a mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o a_o godly_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n 2._o most_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o our_o learning_n be_v frequent_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n 7._o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n 21._o that_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n he_o will_v deign_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o we_o can_v not_o acquire_v divine_a wisdom_n as_o we_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o art_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o learn_v humane_a art_n of_o ourselves_o here_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 2._o of_o a_o sober_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o about_o the_o 25._o trinity_n predestination_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o not_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o perplex_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v content_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n 3._o of_o a_o studious_a and_o diligent_a mind_n other_o art_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v get_v without_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o art_n require_v therefore_o much_o pain_n both_o for_o its_o 33._o difficulty_n and_o excellency_n 4_o of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a mind_n luke_n 8_o 40._o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o with_o a_o denial_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o carnal_a reason_n not_o measure_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n 2_o with_o denial_n of_o our_o wicked_a affection_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 3_o with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 7._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 23._o prov._n 28._o 28._o 5._o the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o diviniy_v divinity_n be_v 1._o heathenism_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o refuse_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o epicurâ—isme_n scoff_v at_o divinity_n 3._o heresy_n deprave_v and_o corrupt_a divinity_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n divinity_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divine_a either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n divinum_fw-la ps._n 70_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 46._o or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o if_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v excellent_a how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n aristotle_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v but_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o intelligence_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o bible_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o knowledge_n si_fw-mi christum_fw-la discis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la discis_fw-la the_o metaphysic_n handle_v not_o thing_n proper_o divine_o reveal_v but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n judge_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o in_o the_o end_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o celebration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n the_o secondary_a end_n be_v man_n blessedness_n john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o like_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v â—_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o the_o academic_n think_v every_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o eare._n a_o humane_a light_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o psal._n 19_o 5._o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o chap._n 12_o verse_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n david_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n incendio_fw-la before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o &_o 119._o 103._o and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o compare_v he_o begin_v to_o admire_v wonderful_a be_v thy_o testimony_n archimedes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o mathematics_n austin_n refuse_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o tully_n hortensius_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o nomen_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la 7._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v nor_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v god_n the_o first_o essence_n principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v both_o these_o principle_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o systematicall_a writer_n do_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o rule_n scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v square_v else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a have_v know_v rule_n for_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o service_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o decree_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o our_o three_o instrument_n of_o conceive_v viz._n understanding_n fantasy_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n jer._n 31._o 33._o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2_o chron._n
thing_n contingent_a which_o be_v to_o come_v many_o age_n after_o and_o which_o depend_v upon_o no_o necessary_a cause_n in_o nature_n therefore_o in_o what_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n foretell_v and_o do_v find_v they_o full_o and_o plain_o acomplisht_v these_o write_n we_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v their_o birth_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v divers_a such_o prediction_n the_o two_o principal_a and_o clear_a which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o evident_a be_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o mean_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v foretell_v exceed_v often_o and_o plain_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n jacob_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o david_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o malachy_n my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isaiah_n 49._o 6._o &_o 60._o 3_o 5._o scarce_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o we_o see_v the_o gentile_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n vatiâ—iniorum_fw-la who_o they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n again_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o tertullianus_n and_o so_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n from_o be_v a_o people_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o two_o main_a prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n show_v manifest_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v make_v 3948_o year_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v bear_v as_o sâ—aliger_n compute_v it_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v lot_n about_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v look_v upon_o this_o in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o other_o man_n bone_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hap_n and_o chance_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n of_o this_o in_o god_n providence_n the_o prediction_n of_o satan_n be_v doubtful_a and_o heathen_a ambiguous_a but_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o plain_a satan_n prediction_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a though_o satan_n cover_v his_o lie_v by_o likelihood_n but_o these_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o angel_n most_o true_a and_o certain_a their_o end_n be_v confirmation_n in_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n 7._o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o most_o righteous_a and_o equal_a 2._o impartial_a they_o bind_v all_o man_n &_o all_o in_o man_n the_o affection_n thought_n &_o conscience_n and_o that_o perpetual_o second_o the_o threaten_n be_v general_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n deut._n 28._o 59_o 60._o 3._o the_o promise_n be_v comprehensive_a levit._n 26._o and_o strange_a exod._n 34._o 24._o of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o 8._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o antiquity_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n many_o wonder_n at_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a structure_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bible_n contain_v a_o continue_a history_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o writer_n of_o any_o humane_a story_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3500._o among_o the_o grecian_n some_o say_v homer_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v extant_a who_o live_v long_o after_o troy_n be_v take_v for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o poem_n now_o those_o time_n be_v not_o near_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v homer_n be_v after_o moses_n eâ—penius_n 600_o and_o odd_a year_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n brag_v of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v fabulous_a by_o their_o account_n they_o be_v 6000_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n unless_o they_o account_v a_o month_n for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o argument_n history_n be_v a_o useful_a and_o delightful_a kind_n of_o instruction_n among_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o their_o antiquity_n rarity_n variety_n brevity_n perspievity_n harmony_n and_o verity_n dr_n gouge_n on_o exod._n 13._o 13._o that_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o be_v the_o first_o song_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 12._o orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o poet_n be_v 500_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o soul_n 37._o of_o man_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o it_o make_v in_o a_o man_n for_o god_n when_o he_o do_v entertain_v and_o believe_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o power_n to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o corruption_n it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o wonderful_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n it_o put_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n into_o he_o and_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v suffer_v all_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n without_o almost_o complain_v yea_o with_o exceed_v and_o wonderful_a rejoice_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o word_n work_v powerful_o barbarum_fw-la so_o change_v and_o reform_v a_o man_n that_o he_o â—â—ndes_v himself_o transform_v and_o renew_v thereby_o 1._o it_o overmaster_n the_o soul_n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3_o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n james_n 4._o 12._o 10._o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o can_v be_v worship_v unless_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 16._o scripture_n 11._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n num._n 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jon._n 1._o 4._o jeremy_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n saint_n mark_v write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremy_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_z james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_n act_v 4._o 13._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldean_n humane_a
art_n and_o science_n 2._o but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n 2._o neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v 3._o for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 3._o in_o thâ—ir_n own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o san_n 16._o 1_o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v austin_n to_o jerome_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 12._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24_o 27._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v dr._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o writing_n continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 5._o 3._o that_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o serm_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n 10._o which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 7._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 20._o such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n 37._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o or_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n 12._o the_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a 36._o my_o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o colleague_n but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n 24._o and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n ult_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n persecute_v the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n than_o godliness_n martyr_n and_o yet_o though_o careful_a of_o keep_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o holy_a write_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o careless_o regard_v bibliorum_fw-la of_o a_o number_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o 300_o year_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v the_o church_n grow_v and_o increase_v mighy_o act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o v._n 24._o the_o word_n grow_v and_o multiply_v cineres_fw-la the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n torment_n antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o matth._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o greatness_n comparable_a to_o these_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n divine_a miracle_n be_v above_o and_o against_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o seem_v wonderful_a miracula_fw-la to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n simple_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n by_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a delusion_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n those_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n these_o to_o seal_v up_o falsehood_n and_o destroy_v man_n confirm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o those_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o secret_o contradict_v but_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n 45._o nay_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n before_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v believe_v bainham_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o sweet_a as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n the_o miracle_n aquinas_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receved_a testimony_n of_o their_o most_o venomous_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o have_v 2._o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o judaical_a and_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n weight_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a which_o invincible_a constancy_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o day_n 1._o who_o though_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n rule_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o most_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o old_a canon_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n divine_a and_o now_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o holy_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a 15._o will_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n rev._n 6._o
9_o four_o have_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o number_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v numberless_a martyr_n many_o million_o that_o none_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o arise_v from_o pride_n weakness_n or_o discontent_n more_o christian_n be_v slay_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n than_o pasâ—hall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 440._o 2._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v noble_a and_o base_a learned_a and_o i_o unlearned_a rich_a poor_a old_a young_a man_n woman_n child_n those_o which_o be_v tender_a and_o dainty_a all_o these_o can_v not_o suffer_v out_o of_o vainglory_n that_o stubborn_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o 3._o the_o torment_v use_v be_v usual_a unusual_a speedy_a slow_a some_o hew_v in_o piece_n burn_v with_o slow_a fire_n cast_v in_o to_o lion_n give_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o behead_v some_o drown_v some_o stone_v with_o stone_n 4._o all_o this_o they_o endure_v constant_o photinus_n patient_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n &_o merry_a countenance_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o patience_n cyprian_a of_o they_o which_o do_v suffer_v luther_n report_v of_o the_o martyr_n st._n agatha_n as_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o torture_n she_o say_v she_o go_v to_o banquet_n and_o nuptial_n that_o martyr_n hawk_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o triumph_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a god_n enable_v they_o so_o stout_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 1._o 29._o maytyr_n of_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o 2._o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n do_v 3._o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o martyrem_fw-la error_n discover_v the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v for_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n sometime_o with_o they_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v it_o be_v death_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o sundry_a story_n and_o example_n in_o the_o bible_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n pliny_n christ._n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o infant_n josepbus_fw-la of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o poet_n of_o the_o flood_n plutarch_n of_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n into_o which_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v of_o sodoms_n destruction_n speak_v strabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n galene_n in_o his_o book_n of_o simple_n pliny_n solinus_n polyst_n hist._n tacitus_n lib._n ult_n mela_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o the_o dead_a lake_n the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o fall_v to_o cinder_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n commandment_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o death_n inspire_v causabon_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_v piece_n and_o at_o first_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n strengthen_v with_o foreign_a proof_n heretic_n also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o quote_v that_o and_o therefore_o luther_n call_v the_o bible_n librum_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a 10._o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o famalist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n &_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v v._o 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o penman_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n sunditur_fw-la that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v john_n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o
be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a chamier_n although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n 4._o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 31._o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 8_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 27._o provide_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v condere_fw-la artioulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la canonicum_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o counsel_n and_o father_n yet_o all_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n conclude_v the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o a_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n to_o know_v this_o by_o a_o divine_a sub-witnesseth_a and_o infure_v faith_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n character_n and_o content_n of_o every_o book_n and_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o other_o scripture_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o inward_a cause_n to_o produce_v the_o say_v infuse_a faith_n ob._n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o sol._n controversy_n be_v either_o dogmatic_a concern_v faith_n or_o ritual_a concern_v true_a order_n the_o proposition_n be_v about_o these_o not_o the_o first_o second_o from_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o basis_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n but_o in_o a_o unknown_a ang._n tongue_n nor_o in_o private_a by_o the_o common_a people_n without_o special_a leave_n and_o certain_a caution_n from_o their_o superior_n of_o old_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o of_o late_a they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v licence_n to_o some_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v teach_v and_o practise_v there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n then_o that_o it_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n which_o itself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n for_o correction_n for_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n some_o papist_n be_v more_o modest_a herein_o as_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 15._o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statuit_fw-la ne_fw-la passim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concedatur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lectio_fw-la some_o more_o rigid_a as_o huntly_n and_o hosiva_fw-la the_o papist_n 14._o object_n the_o obscursity_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o hinder_v lay-man_n from_o read_v they_o and_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o profanation_n to_o allow_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o promiscuous_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o think_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v hurt_v then_o benefit_v by_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_v from_o they_o hosius_n urge_v that_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v pope_n innocent_n gloss_n a_o beast_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n lindan_n say_v nihil_fw-la noxae_fw-la inferretur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la saluâ—_n traditionis_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 15._o if_o there_o be_v no_o bible_n and_o another_o scriptura_fw-la citius_fw-la faciet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la lutherarum_fw-la quam_fw-la catholicum_fw-la because_o we_o will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o make_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o do_v in_o all_o theological_a matter_n they_o call_v we_o scripturarios_fw-la scripturemen_n and_o atram_fw-la entarios_fw-la theologos_fw-la and_o so_o to_o carry_v or_o read_v a_o bible_n be_v matter_n of_o whitakerus_fw-la scoff_n we_o may_v style_v they_o in_o tertullia_n phrase_n scripturarum_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la &_o traditionary_n saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o church_n exhort_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la medicum_fw-la prove_v further_o that_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o frothy_a a_o argument_n for_o persuade_v any_o devout_a christian_n not_o to_o read_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o incite_v they_o to_o great_a diligence_n therein_o and_o therefore_o he_o elegant_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o river_n wherein_o say_v he_o there_o be_v as_o well_o shallow_a ford_n for_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o as_o depth_n and_o gulf_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v chrysostome_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n daily_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n audite_fw-la quaeso_fw-la saeculares_fw-la comparate_v vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la saint_n jerome_n do_v exhort_v divers_a woman_n thereto_o and_o commend_v
these_o write_n come_v from_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n believe_v it_o with_o confidence_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n practise_v it_o with_o obedience_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o write_v bare_o without_o any_o interpretation_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o ear_n every_o day_n say_v paul_n and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o public_a than_o a_o private_a read_n of_o it_o 2._o private_o the_o godly_a jew_n of_o berea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n some_o good_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o not_o preach_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n more_o often_o more_o ordinary_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bare_a read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 29._o christ_n custom_n be_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o where_o one_o instance_n be_v record_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v his_o ordinary_a practice_n when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n zeppeâ—us_fw-la which_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v â—4_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o psal._n 119._o 18._o james_n 1._o 5_o 17._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n mentem_fw-la intelliges_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversarie_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquain_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n monarchy_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n ib._n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2_o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n go_v do_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3_o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v 100_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n genes_n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13._o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noab_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la severitas_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la or_o at_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n clericâ—rum_fw-la dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingra_v the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n consectary_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o
part_n of_o scripture_n fox_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o austin_n as_o the_o latter_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v salmeron_n so_o the_o latter_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n atheist_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o psalm_n their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v of_o apollinarius_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o divine_a truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n vidi_n legi_fw-la contempsi_fw-la i_o have_v see_v they_o i_o have_v read_v they_o i_o have_v contemn_v they_o to_o who_o basil_n reply_v vidisti_fw-la legisti_fw-la non_fw-la intellexisti_fw-la si_fw-la intellexisses_fw-la non_fw-la contempsiss_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o read_v they_o but_o not_o understand_v they_o if_o thou_o have_v understand_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v contemn_v they_o 2._o papist_n who_o 1._o set_a up_o image_n and_o picture_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v may_v teach_v man_n error_n but_o may_v not_o picture_n 2._o equal_a the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o vanity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n chamierus_n and_o obscurity_n allow_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 4._o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o pope_n ratify_v it_o 5._o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n therein_o forbid_v yea_o and_o with_o oath_n and_o vow_n which_o no_o scripture_n dispense_v withal_o 6._o teach_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a 7._o wrest_v and_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n entendunt_fw-la they_o please_v isaiah_n 28._o 16._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o praefat_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o baronius_n say_v that_o by_o precious_a and_o corner_n stone_n in_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o less_o principal_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v precious_a corner_n stone_n yet_o peter_n 1._o 2._o 6._o &_o 8._o expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n bellarmine_n from_o matth._n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n will_v infer_v the_o pope_n universal_a dominion_n baronius_n from_o the_o act_n impera_fw-la kill_v and_o eat_v psal._n 8._o 6._o under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v say_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sheep_n i._n christian_n ox_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o heretic_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n i_o pagan_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n i_o angel_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n they_o have_v taper_n in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o day_n time_n because_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o because_o they_o have_v such_o at_o midnight_n act_v 20._o 8._o where_o paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v amamâ—_n that_o they_o handle_v paul_n and_o aristotle_n suae_fw-la curiositati_fw-la litantes_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la pietati_fw-la so_o that_o he_o be_v count_v most_o learned_a among_o they_o who_o dare_v to_o seek_v and_o presume_v to_o define_v most_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o distinction_n order_n degree_n and_o office_n do_v they_o make_v of_o angel_n what_o curious_a question_n do_v they_o raise_v what_o use_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o sex_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a the_o school_n man_n pervert_v the_o 2._o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v school_n divine_n clerk_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n behold_v two_o sword_n luke_n 22._o 83._o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a another_o temporal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o papil_n style_v the_o scripture_n regulam_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la nasum_fw-la cereum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la theologiam_fw-la atramentariam_fw-la a_o lesbian_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o black_a gospel_n inky_a divinity_n bishop_n bonner_n chaplain_n call_v the_o bible_n his_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n hart._n giford_n and_o raynolds_n say_v it_o contain_v something_n profane_a and_o apocryphal_a the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n take_v the_o bibles_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o channel_n 108._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o call_v it_o hell_n fire_n and_o wish_v they_o can_v serve_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o french_a lady_n of_o the_o cross_n never_o dog_n bark_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o run_v mad_a contrarationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sabrius_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n thirdiy_n the_o brownist_n vain_o and_o idle_o 6._o quote_v the_o scripture_n fill_v their_o margin_n with_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o misapply_v it_o they_o allege_v those_o text_n of_o isaiah_n 52._o 51._o and_o rev._n 18._o 4._o to_o draw_v man_n from_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n whither_o any_o wicked_a man_n do_v resort_v four_o the_o antinomian_o or_o antinomist_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o call_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o law_n legal_a preacher_n and_o stand_v for_o evangelicall_n grace_n the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n see_v mr_n gataker_n treatise_n on_o 23_o numb_a 21._o and_o mr_n burgess_n his_o lecture_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 9_o five_o stage-player_n who_o jest_n with_o scripture_n witch_n and_o other_o which_o use_v charm_n write_v a_o piece_n of_o st_n john_n gospel_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n per_fw-la uâ—â—es_fw-la sacras_fw-la puta_fw-la evang._n johannis_n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la frequent_a cum_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_fw-la recitatam_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n morbos_fw-la curare_fw-la magicum_fw-la est_fw-la voetius_fw-la six_o printer_n who_o print_n the_o bible_n in_o bad_a paper_n a_o blind_a print_n and_o corrupt_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v blame_v seven_o gualtperius_fw-la the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n tacitus_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n superstitionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la exitiabilem_fw-la the_o modern_a jew_n call_n evangelium_fw-la aven_n gilion_n a_o volume_n of_o lie_n word_n for_o word_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o volume_n the_o blasphemous_a jew_n means_n i_o suppose_v the_o volume_n of_o iniquity_n elias_n levita_n in_o thishi_fw-la mention_n this_o etymology_n or_o rather_o pseudologie_n of_o the_o word_n but_o p._n fagius_n abhor_v to_o translate_v it_o 22._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n consectary_n christ_n by_o divers_a argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 36._o 3_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gradation_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o 31._o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o john_n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o
that_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v syriac_a quaestionem_fw-la and_o not_o hebrew_a which_o language_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n therefore_o say_v whitaker_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o matthew_n and_o he_o which_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v hellenist_n act._n 6._o 1._o and_o other_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o james_n and_o peter_n matthaeum_n hebraicè_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la citat_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la origenem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la hieronymum_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la christi_fw-la dissertat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la haebraea_n lingua_fw-la quiae_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la judoeorum_fw-la quos_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la hactenus_fw-la docuisset_fw-la haberet_fw-la rationem_fw-la id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la evangel_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o many_o first_o for_o the_o certainty_n second_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o general_n agreement_n and_o a_o special_a difference_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o subject_n christ_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o special_a argument_n and_o order_n all_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o more_o lofty_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o difference_n of_o evangelist_n in_o some_o small_a matter_n prove_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n for_o have_v they_o conspire_v all_o together_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v more_o full_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n more_o plentiful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n all_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n sanctify_a and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n sweet_o consent_v with_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o receive_v always_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n first_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o believer_n general_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o the_o epistle_n 19_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o for_o a_o while_n be_v first_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v meet_v with_o very_a much_o opposition_n 8._o see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n crojus_fw-la defend_v 7._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observat._v in_o nov_n testam_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la seldeni_n vxorem_fw-la ebraicam_fw-la c._n 11._o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o postscrip_n also_o of_o divers_a book_n be_v false_a capellus_n counterfeit_a and_o erroneous_a not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n the_o subscription_n bezam_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o to_o titus_n be_v supposititious_a they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o syriac_a nor_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n timothy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o historical_a doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a 1._o historical_a historical_a contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o history_n of_o 1._o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o mark_v 1._o 1._o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o treat_v of_o one_o subject_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a most_o true_a historian_n luke_n 1._o 2._o john_n 21._o 24._o 2._o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_v write_v by_o luke_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o term_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n though_o the_o act_n of_o other_o not_o apostles_n be_v there_o record_v dogmatic_a or_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n common_o call_v epistle_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o 16._o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n these_o be_v 21._o write_v 1._o by_o paul_n 1_o to_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_n 1._o gentile_n 2._o jew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o to_o particular_a person_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o titus_n 3._o philemon_n 2._o james_n one_o 3._o peter_n two_o 4._o john_n three_z 5._o judas_n one_o 3._o prophetical_a wherein_o under_o certain_a resemblance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wolrd_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o true_o and_o wonderful_o describe_v and_o receive_v its_o name_n apoealyp_v of_o the_o argument_n beza_n biblic_a piscator_fw-la calvin_n erasmus_n have_v doâ—e_n well_o on_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chemnitus_fw-la and_o gerhard_n of_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n maldonate_fw-it &_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr cameron_n scultetus_n and_o grotius_n have_v do_v well_o likewise_o on_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o mark_v and_o luke_n evangelist_n apostles_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n it_o note_v one_o send_v from_o another_o with_o command_n in_o special_a certain_a famous_a ambassador_n of_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matthew_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n emanuel_n chap._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o word_n chap._n 27._o v._n 46._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a interpret_v hebrew_n word_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o how_o come_v this_o authentical_a copy_n and_o prototype_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a how_o ever_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v authentical_a because_o it_o come_v forth_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_n confirm_v of_o the_o time_n when_o matthew_n write_v author_n agree_v not_o eusebius_n 24._o say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cajus_n caesar_n other_o say_v he_o write_v after_o claudius_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n say_v nicephorus_n the_o 21_o say_v 1._o irenaeus_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n say_v theophylact._n
the_o reform_a church_n confession_n with_o one_o consent_n admit_v this_o epistle_n for_o canonical_a vide_fw-la polani_n syntagma_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o old_a dutch_a testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n say_v wâ—itaker_n against_o raynolds_n with_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n his_o censure_n i_o mislike_v and_o himself_o i_o think_v afterward_o see_v these_o word_n in_o a_o latter_a edition_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o luther_n work_n that_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n inanem_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la edmund_n campian_n be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n about_o that_o in_o england_n where_o when_o he_o have_v object_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o book_n he_o 9_o produce_v some_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o it_o can_v contend_v in_o dignity_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o be_v strawie_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o which_o judgement_n of_o luther_n we_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o he_o because_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o edition_n from_o the_o year_n 1526._o luther_n disciple_n now_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o apostolical_a biblica_fw-la and_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n john_n gerard._n canonical_a gravitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la zelum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la say_v walther_n we_o may_v reply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o often_o object_n this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o cajetan_n their_o cardinal_n quarta_fw-la deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n tertiam_fw-la nay_o cajetan_n say_v whitaker_n reject_v james_n second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o judas_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n pareus_n and_o laurentius_n have_v do_v best_a on_o it_o first_o of_o peter_n this_o epistle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n catholical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n nor_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n corintâ—s_n but_o to_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n gerhard_n laurentius_n gomarus_n and_o dr_n aim_n have_v expound_v both_o these_o epistle_n bifield_n have_v interpret_v part_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n second_o of_o peter_n some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubt_v of_o its_o witness_n authority_n and_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o church_n general_o allow_v it_o and_o many_o reason_n may_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o express_o call_v himself_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 13._o he_o write_v it_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v inscription_n be_v to_o the_o same_o jew_n that_o the_o former_a viz._n disperse_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n who_o apostle_n peter_n be_v 3._o it_o show_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v stile_n and_o composition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o now_o peter_n together_o with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 6._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 7._o he_o call_v paul_n his_o dear_a brother_n chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n first_o of_o john_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o 21._o as_o erasmus_n cajetan_n but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a 1._o their_o author_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o by_o which_o name_n a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v often_o signify_v three_o but_o here_o age_n rather_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o salutation_n be_v plain_o apostolical_a grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n 3._o in_o sentence_n and_o word_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o epistle_n 4._o the_o father_n allege_v they_o for_o john_n and_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n athanasius_n each_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o chapter_n judas_n this_o epistle_n also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v question_v by_o some_o annoâ—_n but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inscription_n show_v the_o author_n express_o call_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n 2._o the_o matter_n it_o agree_v both_o for_o word_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n of_o which_o it_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n apostle_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v free_a in_o that_o case_n that_o title_n be_v special_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n quit_v the_o same_o title_n yea_o paul_n in_o his_o epstle_n to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o philemon_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n willet_n and_o mr_n perkins_n have_v do_v well_o upon_o it_o revelation_n tena_n it_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a apocalyps_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a revelation_n that_o be_v a_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o say_v domitian_n cast_v john_n the_o evangelist_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o scald_a oil_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o unhurt_a he_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n this_o book_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n verba_fw-la until_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o especial_o the_o proceed_n pride_n and_o fall_v of_o babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o 1._o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o fuerunt_fw-la the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o waltherus_n the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o
name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o &_o 21._o 1_o 2._o &_o 22._o 8._o whereas_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o apocalypsin_n part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chysâ—stome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenaeus_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contra_fw-la solemn_a obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chyliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n 2._o but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf_n with_o hart_n chap._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenuous_o zephyrus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o judas_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o 22_o chapter_n chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v ribera_n brightman_n pareus_n cartwright_n dent_n forbes_n mode_n simonds_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v scripture_n the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 43._o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n then_o write_v the_o 53_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._n some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o aprcrypha_n i._o hide_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_a to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o &_o 17._o 11._o &_o 20_o 43_o &_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o hester_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n greek_a the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senensis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v daniel_n whether_o those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n 1â—_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a
florentine_a council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v austin_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_n council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto_n canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonicall_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n scripture_n be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v est_fw-la the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n muchlesse_a to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v 10._o against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o coucell_n â—0â—_o he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n carletâ—â—_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a translation_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n 18._o and_o st_n jerome_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a itself_o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v thtm_n by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o counterpane_n of_o the_o deed_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o principal_a deed_n so_o among_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o edition_n one_o or_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a and_o authentical_a thrre_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a iâ—_n not_o authentical_a but_o rather_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n diaâ—riben_fw-ge for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a be_v the_o sincere_a and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o other_o version_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o fountain_n the_o tridentine_a council_n thus_o bibl._n decree_v that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o to_o appeal_v from_o it_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o latin_a translation_n not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n muis._n andradius_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o call_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v this_o say_v rainolds_n against_o hart._n ch_z 6._o p._n 202._o &_o chamier_n tomo_fw-la 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o they_o prolix_o
we_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 16._o 29._o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o after_o christ_n come_n than_o the_o testimony_n cite_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v expunge_v by_o they_o and_o the_o special_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n but_o they_o be_v all_o extant_a the_o jew_n have_v and_o yet_o still_o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a text_n 18._o of_o scripture_n most_o religious_o &_o careful_o which_o may_v appear_v since_o as_o johannes_n isaac_n contra_fw-la lind_n in_fw-la l._n 2._o a_o learned_a jew_n write_v that_o there_o be_v above_o 200_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n opinion_n more_o evident_a and_o express_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n until_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a reverence_n say_v the_o same_o isaac_n ut_fw-la jejunium_fw-la indicunt_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la they_o publish_v a_o fast_a if_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n this_o testimony_n of_o isaac_n levita_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v 77_o because_o he_o be_v lindan_n own_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o coolen_n and_o have_v write_v 3._o book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o scholar_n arias_n mâ—ntanus_n for_o his_o rare_a skill_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n by_o king_n philip_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o treatise_n of_o lindan_n and_o disclose_v his_o folly_n muis_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n a_o great_a hebrician_n and_o learned_a papist_n have_v write_v against_o morinus_n about_o this_o subject_a the_o most_o learned_a papist_n senensis_n bannes_n lorinus_n pagnine_n brixianus_n valla_n andradius_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n hold_v family_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n josephus_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la appian_n who_o live_v after_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o so_o great_a fidelity_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o change_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o stupendous_a diligence_n of_o the_o massorite_n in_o number_v of_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n with_o the_o variation_n of_o point_v and_o write_v lâ—â—st_v any_o place_n or_o suspicion_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o falsify_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n also_o against_o the_o jew_n wilful_a deprave_a of_o scripture_n paulo_n post_v hieronymum_n confecta_fw-la est_fw-la massora_fw-la quam_fw-la utilissimum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la arias_n appellaâ—_n chamierus_n if_o origen_n or_o jerome_n the_o two_o chief_a hebrician_n among_o the_o father_n have_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o tongue_n nor_o have_v take_v such_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n yet_o morinus_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o do_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n call_v it_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n &_o fontem_fw-la limpidissimum_fw-la and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o other_o version_n whatsoever_o he_o call_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n fontes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la far_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v secunda_fw-la not_o for_o the_o book_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v the_o jew_n then_o be_v so_o far_o disperse_v themselves_o confer_v together_o and_o corrupt_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o book_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o christian_n also_o and_o in_o their_o custody_n and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o be_v corrupt_v add_v if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o against_o they_o concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n as_o that_o pprophecy_n 9_o of_o dan._n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o hag._n 2._o 9_o which_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o that_o gen._n 49._o 10._o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o jewish_a controversy_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o stout_o and_o pertinacious_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o by_o shilo_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o threefold_a paraphrase_n there_o have_v express_o add_v the_o word_n messiah_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o must_v not_o deny_v their_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o 1._o contest_v with_o those_o christian_n who_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n see_v master_n mede_n on_o that_o text._n psalm_n 2._o 12._o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la quae_fw-la lectio_fw-la nihil_fw-la magnificum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la praedicat_fw-la the_o hebrew_n read_v osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la which_o be_v more_o forcible_a latina_n to_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o celebrate_v his_o ample_a dominion_n over_o all_o that_o place_n 53._o of_o isaiah_n contain_v both_o the_o pprophecy_n and_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o yet_o what_o be_v want_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v there_o a_o letter_n take_v away_o or_o alter_v to_o violate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n isaac_n levita_n 82._o say_v that_o this_o chapter_n convert_v he_o that_o he_o read_v it_o over_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o many_o translation_n and_o that_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o than_o in_o any_o translation_n whatsoever_o he_o add_v further_a that_o dispute_v with_o five_o rabbin_n at_o frankford_n he_o urge_v this_o chapter_n against_o they_o and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o into_o those_o straits_n and_o so_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o his_o argument_n we_o have_v the_o second_o psalm_n the_o 21._o the_o 110._o and_o all_o other_o entire_a and_o complete_a in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a sac._n prophecy_n concern_v christ._n there_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o uncorrupt_a truth_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o have_v defend_v the_o jew_n faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o whitaker_n lubbertas_n junius_n ames_n rivet_n and_o other_o but_o none_o have_v perform_v more_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o particular_a place_n which_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o open_o charge_v of_o corruption_n by_o certain_a papist_n than_o solomon_n glassius_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o his_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v vindicate_v 72_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 20._o of_o the_o new_a all_o know_v that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 7_o of_o isaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v constant_o object_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o untouched_a chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 4_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bellarmine_n 2._o only_o produce_v 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o labour_n or_o malice_n 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o opinion_n he_o evident_o and_o solid_o refute_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v its_o error_n bring_v in_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rabbin_n cotton_n say_v the_o original_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n almost_o incredible_a of_o depravation_n and_o falsification_n make_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o massorite_n but_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o he_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o genevah_n translation_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v he_o ob._n ps._n 22._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o
he_o praise_v god_n joseph_n be_v no_o king_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o sceptre_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 47._o for_o top_n we_o read_v head_n which_o by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o top_n because_o the_o head_n be_v the_o end_n and_o high_a part_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o for_o staff_n we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bed_n which_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o word_n mittah_n there_o extant_a prick_v with_o other_o vowel_n signify_v a_o staff_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n matteh_n be_v a_o staff_n and_o mitteh_a a_o bed_n the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v read_v it_o matteh_a and_o so_o translate_v it_o staff_n otherwise_o thâ—n_a wâ—_n now_o read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n if_o we_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o jacob_n because_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v his_o body_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n forward_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n and_o so_o worship_v god_n bezâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o divers_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o tâ—st_n he_o say_v of_o the_o uâ—lgar_a latin_a that_o he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maximâ—_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o claeeris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o martin_n and_o of_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castalion_n and_o such_o like_a these_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v corrupt_a scripture_n no_o book_n be_v entire_a or_o free_a from_o error_n isidore_n clarius_n brixianus_n praefâ—â—t_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2_o pope_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o vulgar_a edition_n diverse_o billica_n which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a how_o often_o do_v the_o papist_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o their_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n ordinary_a with_o they_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o edition_n ancient_a than_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v use_v almost_o 3000_o year_n the_o chaldee_n arbicke_n syriac_a and_o greek_a edition_n also_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v authentic_a by_o the_o papist_n argument_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o authentical_a edition_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o adjunct_n or_o property_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o afore_o but_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n know_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o by_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o intermediate_n temporal_a edification_n which_o be_v fit_o refer_v to_o 5_o truth_n principal_a use_n the_o two_o first_o respect_n the_o mind_n the_o other_o three_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o direct_v to_o all_o save_a truth_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemuitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n 2._o reproof_n or_o confutation_n error_n to_o refute_v all_o error_n and_o heterodoxe_n opinion_n in_o divinity_n obâ—iqui_fw-la by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n vanquish_v satan_n matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o oppose_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o 46._o 47._o and_o 10._o 34._o by_o this_o he_o refute_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n destruitur_fw-la matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 25._o 26._o 27._o matth._n 19_o 34._o and_o 21._o 12._o 13._o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22_o 29._o by_o this_o austin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_n irenaeus_n the_o valentinian_o tertullian_n the_o mâ—rcionites_n athanasius_n the_o arrian_n in_o comitijs_fw-la vindelicorum_n haereses_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la albertus_n aliquando_fw-la legeret_fw-la biblia_fw-la referente_fw-la luthero_n in_o sermon_n convival_n &_o interrogasset_fw-la quidam_fw-la è_fw-la consiliarijs_fw-la quid_fw-la libri_fw-la hic_fw-la â—sset_fw-la nescio_fw-la equidem_fw-la respondet_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la lego_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religioni_fw-la planè_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la 3._o correction_n of_o iniquity_n behaviowr_n set_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o manner_n and_o life_n 4._o instruction_n to_o righteousness_n behaviour_n instruunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la etiam_fw-la errantes_fw-la basil_n say_v the_o psalm_n be_v a_o common_a store_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o good_a instruction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o 32_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n 35._o psal._n 19_o 8_o and_o 119._o 50._o and_o 92._o the_o greek_n word_n for_o gospel_n signify_v glad-tiding_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o christian_n best_a cordial_n as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o comfort_n 2._o ultimate_a and_o chief_a our_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o escape_v hell_n and_o attain_v heaven_n it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o available_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n chap._n viii_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n the_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v these_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o true_a and_o certain_a 3._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o necessary_a 5._o pure_a and_o holy_a 6._o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 7._o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 1._o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 26._o and_o so_o great_a than_o all_o exception_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o original_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n dictate_v in_o his_o son_n declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v the_o decalogue_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a actuary_n and_o penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n biblica_fw-la who_o do_v dictate_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n those_o speech_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n 12._o certain_a powerful_a of_o venerable_a antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n atteâ—â—ing_v its_o divine_a authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 1._o infallible_a 35._o which_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a 2._o supreme_a and_o independent_a into_o which_o at_o last_o all_o faith_n be_v resolve_v from_o whiâ—h_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v by_o which_o singular_a authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v
concordance_n all_o happiness_n promise_v nay_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o word_n with_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o say_v quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la docetur_fw-la esâ—_n veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la felicitas_fw-la all_o that_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v truth_n all_o that_o be_v there_o command_v be_v goodness_n all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n scripture_n be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a sanctè_fw-la affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o â—ewes_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o iâ—_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n scriptuâ—e_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n writâ—s_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcoran_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcorâ—â—_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themseluâ—s_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 32._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 2_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 4._o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o it_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a â—_o 2._o of_o the_o subject_a for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integrall_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o perfect_a because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n quarâ—â—_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatic_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essentials_n substantial_o and_o fundamental_n general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficiente_a ause_fw-la be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30._o 31_o &_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n &_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n nazianzen_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n
church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_a and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o say_v may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 7._o 5._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v firm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1_o unwritten_a the_o tridentine_a father_n session_n 4_o do_v command_v tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n controviae_fw-la quaest_n sexta._fw-la c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_fw-la or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o 1._o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la matth._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineall_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v
the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o preface_n that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamierus_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v over_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v mandâ—ta_fw-la therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v ob._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemisis_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n sol._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n test._n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conferrence_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 8._o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o female_n have_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o male_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o what_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o female_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o circumcision_n spectes_fw-la 1._o signum_fw-la 2._o res_fw-la signata_fw-la or_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n sol._n the_o thing_n signify_v or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v common_a both_o to_o male_n and_o female_n the_o very_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o renounce_v it_o not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o the_o other_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o â—ollow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v that_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n want_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v yet_o as_o chamier_n say_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o fide_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a if_o it_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n or_o produce_v no_o other_o absurdity_n vide_fw-la riveti_n apologiam_fw-la pro_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o helvidius_n will_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n 1_o matth._n 25._o until_o and_o first_o bear_v that_o mary_n after_o chamierus_n have_v child_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n till_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o see_v gen._n 8._o 7._o and_o 28._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o scripture_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n whether_o other_o follow_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a exâ—â—iceâ—ur_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v which_o although_o they_o seem_v obscure_a for_o their_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n yet_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o 31._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o term_v a_o light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 105._o deut._n 30._o 11._o prov._n 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o bright_a light_n there_o be_v 2_o thing_n in_o god_n reveal_v will_n verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o word_n and_o res_fw-la verbi_fw-la the_o mystery_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a every_o man_n understand_v they_o but_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n pass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v or_o kind_n of_o stile_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n show_v the_o great_a simplicity_n both_o in_o word_n either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o in_o the_o clear_a sense_n and_o mosâ—_n perspicuous_a propriety_n of_o signification_n viz._n that_o one_o which_o be_v call_v literal_a and_o grammatical_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o the_o principle_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n every_o principle_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o most_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v 3_o degree_n of_o
faith_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o full_a assurance_n these_o can_v consist_v without_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a promise_n also_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o concern_v the_o spread_a abroad_o and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o â—e_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o difficulty_n lunius_fw-la in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n corrupt_v by_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blind_v by_o divine_a punishment_n and_o câ—rse_n therefore_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o some_o obscure_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o euclid_n be_v not_o perfect_a element_n of_o geometry_n because_o there_o be_v some_o abstruse_a theorem_n in_o they_o which_o every_o vulgar_a geometrician_n can_v not_o demonstrate_v or_o that_o aristotle_n organon_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o logic_n because_o a_o fresh_a sophister_n understand_v not_o all_o its_o subtlety_n more_o distinct_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o obscure_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o special_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o decalogue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o by_o those_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v if_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o less_o principal_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o unfold_v 2._o a_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o more_o general_o or_o more_o special_o 1._o more_o general_o great_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o regenerate_v or_o reprobate_a and_o unregenerate_a to_o those_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o pe_z picuous_a to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v destinate_a and_o who_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o psal._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 11._o 5._o and_o 25._o 25._o psal._n 9_o 10._o 12._o 13._o 14._o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o they_o put_v in_o impediment_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v remove_v at_o last_o luke_n 8._o 10_o the_o reprobate_n continue_v involve_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a learning_n even_o see_v they_o see_v not_o psal._n 36._o 3._o isaiah_n 29_o 9_o jer._n 5._o 21._o isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o be_v so_o many_o age_n under_o the_o papacy_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v because_o they_o prefer_v a_o lie_n before_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 10._o who_o ignorance_n be_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o authority_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n 1._o of_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n for_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o place_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n then_o in_o a_o tradesman_n and_o husbandman_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o vocation_n 2._o of_o capacity_n and_o wit_n for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o gift_n so_o among_o minister_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o obscure_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o perfect_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n 3_o of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_o obscure_a or_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n many_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v now_o then_o in_o time_n past_a as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o exposition_n rather_o of_o modern_a interpreter_n than_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o in_o our_o time_n not_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_o know_v by_o they_o in_o those_o day_n the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o we_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v perspicuous_o 3._o for_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o he_o will_v speak_v so_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o account_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v christ_n which_o the_o eunuch_n read_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o obsure_n prediction_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o though_o the_o eunuch_n a_o raw_a proselyte_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o write_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n to_o every_o one_o which_o read_v with_o humility_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apooalypse_n the_o obscure_a intelligere_fw-la and_o hard_a book_n to_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v which_o when_o it_o can_v beâ—all_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v nothing_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n include_v a_o warrant_n of_o understanding_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v that_o many_o place_n we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o that_o either_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o event_n must_v interpret_v they_o as_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v very_o dark_a but_o easy_a since_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n draw_v the_o father_n into_o divers_a opinion_n so_o even_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o revelation_n 4._o which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o full_o without_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o difficulty_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o arrian_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o union_n of_o will_n as_o when_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o hitherto_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o the_o canticle_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 3._o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o that_o place_n evang._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o bible_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v diverse_o explain_v by_o interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a there_o be_v six_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la c._n 8._o ambrose_n say_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o some_o who_o baptise_a the_o living_n for_o the_o dead_a piscator_fw-la &_o bucane_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v note_v here_o who_o baptise_a christian_n at_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a tarnovius_n prove_v that_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n calvin_n interpret_v it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o beza_n think_v by_o baptise_v be_v understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wash_v the_o body_n before_o the_o burial_n andrea_n hyperius_n show_v in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n what_o various_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o this_o place_n voetius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr insolubilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o dr._n hall_n on_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o god_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a 1._o to_o
the_o eunuch_n and_o luke_n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n 24._o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_a minister_n or_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n oâ—_n want_v of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o paricular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_v never_o suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a &_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luke_n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v 3._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o ruffinus_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v divinity_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o 3_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v 2_o fold_n one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nehem._n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mark_v 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o latter_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o literalis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o 2_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amâ—ma_fw-la which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 10._o john_n 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a of_o spiritual_a 19_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exodus_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n anagogia_fw-la the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n saint_n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_a when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogigall_n when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal._n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canâ—an_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n 4_o heb_n to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v 3_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v 3_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o anagogical_a to_o hope_v the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o
aeternâ—as_fw-la he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v real_a truth_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o property_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o which_o they_o seem_v good_a it_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v double_a 1._o essential_a or_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n 2._o accidental_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o such_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a according_a as_o the_o action_n be_v inward_a truth_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o its_o conceit_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contrary_n whereto_o be_v error_n or_o misjudging_a and_o of_o the_o will_v contrary_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n outward_a 1._o of_o word_n which_o be_v logical_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v moral_a when_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o promise_n when_o i_o mean_v as_o i_o say_v and_o hold_v still_o that_o meaning_n till_o i_o have_v actual_o make_v good_a my_o word_n 2_o of_o deed_n when_o they_o be_v such_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o have_v make_v god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o his_o essence_n be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o not_o in_o imagination_n alone_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n to_o know_v thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o a_o bare_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o fiction_n he_o have_v not_o a_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o a_o very_a real_a be_v he_o be_v indeed_o such_o he_o say_v he_o be_v world_n for_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o other_o suppose_a god_n alone_o in_o name_n and_o in_o fancy_n of_o the_o worshipper_n â—ut_v he_o be_v 2_o he_o have_v a_o true_a not_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o thing_n lie_n know_v all_o thing_n most_o exact_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o willer_n of_o true_a goodness_n 3_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v conceive_v it_o 35._o he_o mean_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v what_o he_o mean_v 17._o the_o lord_n dissemble_v not_o with_o man_n he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n promise_v and_o his_o whole_a word_n whether_o narration_n promise_n threat_n vision_n or_o prediction_n what_o he_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v it_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o intend_v and_o will_v perform_v psalm_n 89._o 33_o 34._o deut._n 7._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o promissa_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la falli_fw-la timeat_fw-la cum_fw-la promittit_fw-la veritas_fw-la aug._n confesâ—_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 4_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o do_v counterfeit_o 8._o as_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o true_o psalm_n 145._o 17._o revel_v 15._o 3._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o essential_o when_o it_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o psalm_n 25._o 10._o revel_v 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o 2_o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o affirmative_o john_n 17._o 17._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 28._o and_o negative_o num._n 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o heb._n 6._o 18._o reas._o 1_o all_o lie_v and_o fashood_n arise_v from_o weakness_n 9_o and_o imperfection_n or_o wickedness_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o god_n see_v to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psalm_n 34._o 5._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n truth_n be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o immutable_o psalm_n 100_o 5._o only_a true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o this_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v honour_a and_o esteem_v ergo_fw-la most_v true_a where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n seduce_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n inspire_v a_o false_a pprophecy_n and_o a_o error_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v 1._o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a truth_n who_o believe_v not_o threat_n and_o the_o weak_a christian_n who_o in_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n doubt_v of_o promise_n 2_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o manifest_v of_o this_o truth_n psalm_n 43._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v true_a like_o god_n zach_n 8._o 16._o in_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 25._o keep_v our_o vow_n with_o god_n and_o promise_n with_o man_n god_n love_v truth_n as_o in_o himself_o so_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o abhor_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 12._o 22._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n psalm_n 19_o 9_o we_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o impossible_a 23._o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n will_v you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o much_o more_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n promise_n will_v sure_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n encourage_v he_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o threat_n will_v forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o threat_n seek_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o solid_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a they_o must_v be_v happy_a truth_n be_v that_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o the_o thing_n move_v we_o to_o be_v good_a be_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o end_n whereat_o we_o aim_v be_v the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n than_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n 5._o god_n be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 19_o 18._o rev._n 19_o 11._o first_o in_o himself_o by_o a_o uncreated_a faithfulness_n second_o in_o his_o decree_n isaiah_n 14._o 24_o 27._o three_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 1_o of_o creation_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n 2_o of_o redemption_n heb._n 2._o 17._o 3_o of_o justification_n john_n 1._o 19_o 4_o of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n rev._n 19_o 11._o four_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n 1_o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o we_o psal._n 19_o 9_o 2_o his_o prediction_n be_v all_o faithful_o accomplish_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o gen._n 49._o 10._o 3_o his_o menace_n be_v most_o faithful_a 4_o his_o promise_n exod._n 12._o 41._o heb._n 10._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o full_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n issue_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o complete_a it_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v faithful_a but_o soon_o change_v so_o adam_n 4_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o most_o high_a perfection_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a nature_n who_o most_o righteous_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 145._o 17._o 2_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o perfection_n 3_o because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a affection_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o faithfulness_n god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 1_o we_o must_v ground_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o by_o hold_v
in_o christ._n but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o with_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n who_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o salvation_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o speak_v of_o a_o election_n personal_a rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o of_o both_o election_n axiomaticall_a and_o personal_a some_o hold_n that_o god_n election_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a as_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v become_v reprobate_n and_o the_o reprobate_n elect_v but_o god_n election_n be_v most_o firm_a certain_a and_o unchangeable_a john_n 6._o 37._o &_o 10._o 28._o matth._n 24._o 24._o so_o much_o concern_v election_n reprobation_n divinam_fw-la be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o distidguish_v between_o a_o negative_a and_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a act_n of_o reprobation_n the_o negative_a act_n be_v call_v preterition_n nonelection_n or_o a_o will_n of_o not_o give_v life_n the_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a act_n be_v call_v pre-damnation_n or_o a_o will_n of_o damn_v the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v some_o sinful_a man_n 22._o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sinful_a man_n which_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n sit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v more_o damn_v then_o save_v be_v prove_v matth._n 20._o 16._o &_o matth._n 7._o 14._o the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n that_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n but_o that_o damnation_n whereto_o they_o be_v adjudge_v be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n obj._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v sol._n that_o be_v god_n will_v have_v some_o seruari_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o all_o man_n be_v take_v 1._o verse_n let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o instance_v in_o one_o kind_n viz._n king_n all_o be_v likewise_o here_o to_o be_v take_v not_o prosingulis_fw-la genem_fw-la but_o progenerum_fw-la singulorum_fw-la all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o qualâ—â—es_n all_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v uniniversal_o every_o man_n in_o every_o age_n and_o condition_n but_o all_o oppose_a to_o the_o jew_n only_o all_o indefinite_o &_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o election_n of_o some_o and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o sol._n he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v perish_v he_o speak_v that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o include_v himself_o among_o they_o long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n therefore_o he_o mean_v those_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o he_o show_v why_o god_n stay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o all_o his_o elect_n be_v not_o gather_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n decree_n excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n than_o his_o decree_n o_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v fore-seen_a decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o the_o innumerable_a thing_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n profess_v our_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o decree_n psal._n 37._o 5._o they_o be_v just_o blame_v that_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n 14._o fate_n fortune_n or_o good_a luck_n as_o also_o such_o as_o be_v impatient_a under_o any_o cross_n admire_v the_o method_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o desperate_a inference_n 4._o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o neglect_v and_o scoff_n at_o sanctity_n god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n he_o have_v decree_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o happy_a in_o good_a thing_n the_o devil_n strive_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n in_o evil_a the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o reason_n whether_o we_o be_v predestinate_v but_o use_v the_o mean_n prove_v our_o election_n by_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o predestination_n not_o so_o much_o descendendo_fw-la by_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n as_o ascendendo_fw-la by_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o cardinal_n poole_n give_v to_o one_o who_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o may_v most_o profitable_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o advise_v he_o first_o to_o read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 12._o chapter_n because_o in_o the_o 12_o â—h_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n fall_v on_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o great_a mystery_n handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o predestination_n take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n reprobation_n quarrel_n not_o with_o his_o justice_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o some_o rom._n 9_o 14._o that_o any_o be_v save_v it_o be_v from_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n in_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o other_o as_o if_o of_o many_o traitor_n the_o king_n spare_v some_o and_o hang_v up_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v the_o elect_a a_o just_a cause_n to_o glory_n nor_o the_o reprobate_a to_o complain_v since_o undeserved_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o the_o one_o due_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o other_o it_o bewray_v no_o more_o want_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o he_o take_v but_o such_o than_o it_o do_v want_v of_o power_n because_o he_o make_v not_o many_o world_n since_o the_o exercise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o wisdom_n 2._o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n mean_n who_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o paul_n have_v not_o this_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o he_o conclude_v upon_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v general_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o certainty_n of_o man_n election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o then_o any_o humane_a principle_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o doctrinal_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o we_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o dogmatic_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o general_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o expel_v all_o doubt_v &_o waver_v mar._n 9_o 24._o yet_o doubt_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n teach_v doubt_v and_o praise_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o humility_n and_o say_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o presumption_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n most_o exclude_v all_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o have_v be_v most_o active_a for_o he_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 5._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a conjectural_a or_o moral_a 6._o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n only_o but_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n those_o that_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o shall_v feed_v upon_o this_o eternal_a comfort_n it_o be_v absolute_a eternal_a immutable_a nothing_o shall_v oppose_v it_o who_o shall_v lay_v anything_o to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o grace_n christ._n we_o may_v make_v
1._o p._n 74_o preach_a whether_o it_o be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v l._n 1._o p._n 25_o predestination_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 4_o 5_o prediction_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n l._n 1._o p._n 14_o 15_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a l._n 1._o p._n 15_o prescience_n what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n l._n 2_o p._n 67_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1_o p._n 130_o to_o 171_o proverb_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v they_o l._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n l._n 3._o p._n 125_o what_o providence_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 125_o 126_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 127_o 128_o the_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o l._n 3_o p_o 128_o 129_o psalm_n how_o call_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o hebrew_n l._n 3._o p._n 54_o 55_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o often_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n who_o best_o interpret_v the_o psalm_n ibid._n pure_a the_o scripure_a be_v pure_a and_o holy_a l._n 1._o p._n 136_o 137_o 138_o r_o rain_n what_o it_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 50_o 51_o 52_o rainbow_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o colour_n in_o it_o signify_v l._n 3._o p._n 52_o reading_n all_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 32_o 33_o what_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v l._n 1._o p._n 35_o 36_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n ibid._n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v l._n 1._o p._n 36_o 37_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n l._n 1._o p._n 303_o religion_n not_o a_o humane_a invention_n l._n 2._o p._n 131_o reprobation_n what_o and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 10_o reveal_v god_n reâ—â—aled_v his_o will_n three_o way_n to_o our_o father_n l._n 1_o p._n 7_o 8_o we_o must_v now_o expect_v no_o further_a revelation_n l._n 1._o p._n 65_o revelation_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 81_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 81_o difficult_a l._n 1._o p._n 82_o 83_o who_o best_o interpret_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 83_o river_n their_o original_a and_o use_n l._n 3._o p._n 59_o roman_n that_o epistle_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n l._n 1._o p._n 73_o who_o best_o interpret_v it_o ibid._n how_o we_o may_v most_o profitable_o read_v it_o l._n 3._o p._n 11_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n l._n 1._o p._n 132_o 133_o 134_o ruth_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 50_o s_o samuel_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v both_o book_n l._n 1._o p._n 50_o 51_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n l._n 1._o p_o 7_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n l._n 1_o p._n 132_o 133_o 134_o why_o it_o be_v call_v scripture_n and_o the_o divers_a epithet_n give_v to_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 8_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 8_o to_o 25_o the_o description_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 11_o it_o be_v no_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n l._n 1._o p._n 25_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o itself_o not_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 25_o to_o 31_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n l._n 1._o p._n 30_o to_o 35_o it_o cross_v humane_a wisdom_n l._n 2._o p._n 14_o who_o contemn_v and_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 39_o 40_o 41_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v question_v l._n 1._o p._n 65_o 66_o 75_o 79_o 80_o some_o title_n and_o subscription_n be_v not_o part_v of_o scripture_n p._n 66_o whether_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v l._n 1._o p._n 116_o 117_o sea_n the_o largeness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p_o 60_o to_o 63_o sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 1_o p._n 171_o 172_o 173_o septuagint_a translation_n l._n 1_o p._n 96_o 97_o ship_n the_o material_n and_o use_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 65_o simple_n god_n be_v most_o simple_a l._n 2_o p._n 26_o 27_o soul_n its_o excellency_n l_o 2._o p._n 10_o it_o be_v immortal_a l._n 3._o p._n 117_o 118_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n l._n 2_o p._n 23_o 24_o consectary_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 25_o 26_o star_n their_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n l._n 3._o p._n 74_o sun_n the_o name_n nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 70_o 71_o syriack_n translation_n l._n 1._o p._n 98_o t_o temptation_n how_o god_n temptation_n and_o satan_n differ_v l._n 3._o p._n 112_o testament_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 34_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 44_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a ibid._n of_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a l._n 1._o p._n 62_o 63_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o divide_v l._n 1._o p._n 45_o 47_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o divide_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1._o p._n 62_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 46_o theology_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o p._n 2_o thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n l._n 1._o p._n 74_o who_o best_o interpret_v the_o thessalonian_n ibid._n thunder_z what_o it_o be_v l._n 3._o p._n 45_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 45_o 46_o 47_o timothy_n what_o it_o signify_v who_o best_o interpret_v both_o the_o epistle_n l._n 1._o p_o 74_o titus_n what_o it_o signify_v like_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n who_o best_o expound_v it_o ibid._n tradition_n what_o they_o signify_v l._n 1._o p._n 150_o 151_o 153_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o p._n 155_o reason_n against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n l._n 1._o p._n 153_o 154_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v l._n 1_o p._n 158_o 159_o 160_o translate_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n l._n 1._o p._n 33_o 34_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v very_o faulty_a l._n 1._o p._n 122_o 123_o 124_o tree_n their_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n l._n 3._o p._n 68_o to_o 71_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a why_o so_o call_v l._n 3._o p._n 122_o 123_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n l._n 2_o p._n 126_o to_o 132_o true_a the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a l._n 1._o p._n 131_o 132_o god_n be_v true_a l._n 2._o p._n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o five_o version_n the_o several_a version_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 94_o 95_o 96_o virtue_n what_o in_o god_n and_o man_n l._n 2._o p._n 78_o 79_o vulgar_a whether_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a l._n 1._o p._n 122_o 123_o it_o be_v very_o faulty_a l._n 1._o p._n 123_o to_o 127_o w_n water_n the_o use_n of_o that_o element_n l._n 3._o p._n 36_o 37_o will_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o in_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 68_o 69_o wind_n be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 53_o 54_o wisdom_n what_o it_o be_v god_n be_v most_o wise_a l._n 2._o p._n 64_o 65_o 66_o word_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o p._n 8_o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n divide_v l._n 3._o p._n 1_o 2_o wrong_v sin_n wrong_v god_n divers_a way_n l._n 2._o p._n 75_o 76_o z_o zechary_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o l._n 1_o p._n 61_o zephany_n why_o so_o call_v and_o who_o best_o expound_v he_o ibid._n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la advisamento_fw-la &_o â—ssensu_fw-la consilij_fw-la nostri_fw-la pro_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la or_o duiâ—s_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la nos_fw-la statum_n &_o dâ—fensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la â—uoddam_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la apud_fw-la civitatem_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la tertio_fw-la die_fw-la novembâ—is_fw-la proximo_fw-la teneri_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la jer._n 7._o 25._o and_o 35._o 15._o 15._o those_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o other_o that_o live_v near_o westminster_n may_v hear_v 500_o sermon_n yearly_a at_o least_o one_o every_o morning_n and_o four_o every_o sabbath_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n speed_v chronicle_n chap._n 24._o p._n 858._o 858._o jer._n 9_o 3._o judas_n 3._o v._n
canone_o l._n 13._o c._n 9_o supersubstantiâ—lem_n 1._o ad_fw-la substâ—ntiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conservationem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la emâ—n_fw-fr sa._n omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la laetini_fw-la scriptores_fw-la panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la legerâ—â—t_fw-la itâ—que_fw-la iucâ—utè_fw-la quidam_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la iâ—_n vulgata_fw-la editione_n pro_fw-la quâ—tidiâ—o_fw-la supersubstantiâ—lem_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la corporis_fw-la cibâ—_n quem_fw-la à _fw-la noblâ—_n peti_fw-la probavimus_fw-la minimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la maldonatus_n &_o jaâ—â—enius_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la serè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d harm_n cap._n 41._o their_o own_o dictionary_n and_o doctor_n expound_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratify_v or_o undeserved_o accept_v or_o who_o god_n singular_a favour_n have_v make_v acceptable_a acceptable_a non_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la prudens_fw-la lâ—ctorâ—â—â—_n paulo_n conjugium_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la erasmus_fw-la dicitâ—â—n_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la oâ—im_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la scholasticis_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la efficâ—_n nam_fw-la particula_fw-la adver_fw-la â—aâ—iva_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la satis_fw-la indicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la maritum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la mark_v 6._o 8._o vide_fw-la salmerovem_fw-la &_o ribâ—ram_n in_o loc_n pâ—aefat_n in_o nov_n tâ—st_n doctor_n fulke_n against_o martin_n vide_fw-la whitakerâ—_n conâ—â—versiâ—m_fw-la primam_fw-la quaest_n sâ—cundam_fw-la câ—p_n 10_o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o scripture_n sixtinus_n amama_n ceâ—suram_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la versionis_fw-la in_o pâ—ntateucho_fw-la caepit_fw-la tâ—lam_fw-la pertexturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la fuisset_fw-la praeventus_fw-la waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la billica_n billica_n god_n in_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o cannot_a know_v god_n saving_o john_n 11._o 27._o in_o jury_n only_o be_v god_n know_v know_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rome_n 15_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a 5_o way_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v man_n the_o truth_n 2._o reproof_n of_o error_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obâ—iqui_fw-la quibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la veritas_fw-la astruitur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la principijs_fw-la falsicâ—s_fw-la destruitur_fw-la tertullian_n câ—ls_v the_o scripture_n macbaera_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la 3._o correction_n of_o ill_a behaviowr_n 4._o instruction_n in_o a_o good_a behaviour_n 5._o consolation_n in_o trouble_n roâ—_n 15._o 4._o 119._o psal._n â—9_n vide_fw-la zâ—pperâ—_n aâ—tem_fw-la habâ—nâ—i_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d conciones_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 34_o 35._o 35._o divina_fw-la autoritas_fw-la scripturae_fw-la est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o verbu_fw-la &_o sensibus_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la sidem_fw-la eâ—_n &_o obedientiam_fw-la debâ—nt_fw-la altingius_fw-la exod._n 32._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 11._o 12_o john_n 14._o 26._o 26._o divina_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la svam_fw-la trabis_fw-la originem_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ex_fw-la immediato_fw-it spiritus_fw-la s._n afflatu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la alterâ—_n ex_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la rerum_fw-la quâ—â—_n exponiâ—_n waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la heb._n 4._o 12._o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fide_fw-la digna_fw-la &_o prâ—pterse_v credenda_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiraâ—a_fw-la hic_fw-la illud_fw-la pythagoricum_fw-la valâ—ta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o for_o its_o divine_a authority_n matth._n 24._o 35._o 35._o the_o material_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a historical_a narration_n all_o the_o history_n there_o relate_v be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o of_o the_o creation_n fall_n of_o christ._n 2._o threatening_n the_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n be_v sure_a as_o if_o thou_o wâ—st_v already_o in_o they_o 3._o promise_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 4._o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n revelation_n as_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichâ—iâ—t_n they_o speak_v therefore_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n o_o note_v thereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n elay_o 9_o 6._o apoc._n 18._o 2_o 2_o ego_fw-la in_o hajusmodi_fw-la quo_fw-la umliâ—et_fw-la hominam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la libersum_fw-la quâ—a_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatiâ—ne_fw-la consensum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o form_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n all_o divine_a truth_n be_v there_o set_v down_o down_o scripâ—â—ra_fw-la sancta_fw-la appellatur_fw-la canonica_n &_o totum_fw-la ojus_fw-la corpus_fw-la canon_n rationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la testantur_fw-la quia_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fâ—dei_fw-la chamiâ—rus_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o prescribe_v a_o â—ule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n phil._n 3_o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o tertullianus_n aâ—pellat_n scripturam_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr dâ—ctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ait_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la advers._fw-la hel._n vid._n cap._n 9_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certiffima_fw-la tuâ—issimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la credimus_fw-la cum_fw-la credimus_fw-la quodnihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la see_v mr._n anthony_n burges_n on_o mark_n 1._o 2._o 3_o deut._n 5._o 29._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o 20._o verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sanitas_fw-la servatur_fw-la confirmando_fw-la verum_fw-la resellendâ—_n falsum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctinionia_fw-la sugendo_fw-la malum_fw-la faciendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la satis_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la doceat_fw-la errorem_fw-la redarguat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la corrigan_v instituat_fw-la ad_fw-la justiriaâ—_n nec_fw-la haec_fw-la utiâ—â—ter_fw-la praestat_fw-la solumâ—odo_fw-la quoe_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la cavillatio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n rainoldus_n rainoldus_n deut._n 17._o 18._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o luke_n 16._o 29._o act_n 24._o 14._o christian_n shâ—ll_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o hereafter_o john_n 12._o 48._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 8._o judaei_n doâ—em_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regâ—m_fw-la sua_fw-la manu_fw-la sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la describere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la alâ—is_fw-la cum_fw-la privaâ—us_fw-la esset_fw-la descripsisset_fw-la chamierus_n regâ—â—â—_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la causa_fw-la exemplary_a fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la viâ—elâ—cet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la se_fw-la conformare_fw-la debet_fw-la formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o principâ—liter_fw-la credimus_fw-la bâ—ron_n contra_fw-la turnebuâ—_n nos_fw-la discamus_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la bâ—zâ—_n epist._n 7._o david_n psal._n 119_o 133._o desâ—es_n that_o all_o hâ—s_n counsel_n thought_n manner_n action_n may_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 1_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n viz._n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n matth._n 22._o 37_o john_n 13._o 16._o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v saveâ—_n rom._n 7._o 7._o it_o be_v 2._o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n judas_n 3._o 3._o of_o the_o form_n matth._n 22._o 19_o 4._o the_o end_n 20._o john_n 31._o 31._o write_v do_v a_o large_a good_a to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o speak_v 102_o psal._n 19_o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la to_o show_v how_o much_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v then_o report_n those_o few_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v and_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n man_n among_o the_o turk_n polylygamy_n be_v lawful_a theft_n be_v permit_v among_o the_o spartan_n spartan_n literae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la diâ—untur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la â—_o saecularibus_fw-la &_o profanâ—â—_n literis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—_o quibuscunque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la rebus_fw-la agunt_fw-la discernantur_fw-la discernantur_fw-la mahomet_n say_v his_o doctrine_n câ—me_v from_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o villainy_n therein_o contain_v show_v it_o come_v from_o satan_n whereas_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v from_o above_o mahomet_n put_v in_o some_o ingredient_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v